Selected quad for the lemma: ground_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
ground_n church_n pillar_n truth_n 16,480 5 7.1251 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A27006 Reliquiæ Baxterianæ, or, Mr. Richard Baxters narrative of the most memorable passages of his life and times faithfully publish'd from his own original manuscript by Matthew Sylvester. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.; Sylvester, Matthew, 1636 or 7-1708. 1696 (1696) Wing B1370; ESTC R16109 1,288,485 824

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

whole_a christian_a world_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o possessor_n keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o christian_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o corinthian_n gallatean_n roman_n or_o any_o particular_a part_n as_o it_o prevail_v against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o alias_o xxiii_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 6._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o apostle_n still_o place_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o show_v we_o a_o immediate_a mission_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o infallability_n prove_v themselves_o apostle_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o till_o than_o we_o remember_v that_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 23._o peter_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o paul_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o know_v none_o proper_o call_v apostle_n live_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o office_n that_o you_o differ_v about_o and_o by_o apostle_n you_o mean_v not_o man_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o infallability_n which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o be_v ordinory_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o not_o you_o must_v describe_v they_o before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o apostle_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o but_o sure_o other_o pastor_n beside_o apostle_n must_v admonish_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a must_v hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v either_o you_o will_v erroneous_o have_v that_o text_n understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o true_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_v part_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a church_n also_o sure_o this_o be_v plain_a truth_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v 8._o you_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n too_o and_o all_o one_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o specifical_o different_a from_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n ever_o give_v one_o word_n of_o command_n to_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n or_o take_v that_o church_n for_o their_o mistress_n or_o sovereign_n these_o fancy_n pride_n have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o much_o know_v through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o sure_o you_o think_v not_o that_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o upon_o observation_n you_o find_v this_o church_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o set_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o too_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a as_o such_o light_n and_o city_n to_o the_o world_n that_o wonder_v at_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n there_o say_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o observable_a than_o the_o roman_a sect_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o be_v as_o light_v and_o conspicuous_a as_o it_o and_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n have_v from_o thence_o no_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n 10._o you_o say_v this_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o triumphant_a ever_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o what!_o when_o honorius_n be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o eugenius_n as_o beforesaid_a for_o that_o and_o worse_o with_o many_o more_o 2._o woe_n to_o the_o church_n if_o other_o have_v not_o conquer_v heresy_n better_a than_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v do_v 3._o and_o veri●y_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n 11._o you_o add_v immovable_a in_o persecution_n answ._n 1._o for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n as_o leech_n suck_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n o_o the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n among_o their_o massacree_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o be_v that_o church_n unmoveable_a in_o persecution_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pope_n marcellinus_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o athenasius_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o more_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a 3._o again_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a proof_n of_o their_o rule_n to_o prove_v they_o immutable_a in_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n if_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v its_o head_n that_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o persecution_n 12._o you_o add_v and_o always_o watchful_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n 1._o watchful_a indeed_o when_o their_o own_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o multitude_n that_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o poison_n or_o other_o murder_n or_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o aforeshewd_v or_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o impious_a wretch_n as_o the_o cannon_n depose_v and_o when_o john_n xii_o or_o xiii_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o his_o door_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o villainy_n and_o john_n xxii_o for_o worse_o and_o when_o eugenius_n continue_v the_o succession_n when_o a_o general_a council_n bid_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n wicked_a depose_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n have_v two_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n alive_a at_o once_o and_o one_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v or_o know_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o when_o mere_a possession_n be_v it_o that_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n for_o beside_o these_o incapacity_n mr._n johnson_n you_o may_v see_v confess_v that_o no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o cardinal_n people_z emperor_n bishop_n council_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hold_v or_o be_v necessary_a nor_o any_o consecration_n necessary_a at_o all_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o succession_n of_o bare_a possession_n serve_v how_o many_o church_n have_v the_o like_a yea_o 2._o constantinople_n ethiopia_n armenia_n and_o many_o other_o church_n have_v have_v a_o far_o more_o regular_a succession_n than_o rome_n of_o at_o least_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n that_o because_o a_o church_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o be_v no_o part_n or_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o sur●_n none_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o england_n as_o to_o mere_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 13._o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o i_o answer_v 1._o o_o dreadful_a delusion_n that_o a_o church_n head_v with_o horrid_a monster_n and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o history_n describe_v a_o multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n shall_v
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
not_o impossible_a that_o some_o will_v judge_v he_o too_o impudent_a and_o unworthy_a in_o brand_a person_n with_o such_o ungrateful_a character_n as_o do_v so_o evident_o expose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n or_o their_o posterity_n and_o intimate_v to_o disgrace_v but_o 1._o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v be_v speak_v thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n from_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o matter_n of_o public_a evidence_n and_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o test_n of_o public_a sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o prevail_a temper_n of_o those_o community_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o can_v civility_n of_o conversation_n or_o interest_n or_o personal_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o equivalent_a with_o god_n to_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o from_o body_n politic_a or_o from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o author_n blame_v himself_o as_o free_o and_o as_o public_o confess_v and_o blame_v his_o own_o miscarriage_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o 3._o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o party_n which_o he_o see_v culpable_a and_o very_o think_v reprovable_a on_o just_a ground_n nor_o be_v he_o spare_v of_o fit_a commendation_n nor_o of_o moderate_v his_o reprehension_n where_o he_o see_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o 4._o he_o be_v far_o from_o partiality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o party_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n faithfulness_n and_o persidiousness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n considerateness_n and_o temerity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v respective_o commend_v or_o dispraise_v wherever_o they_o be_v find_v 5._o though_o oliver_n cromwell_n once_z protector_z dr._n owen_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o value_v they_o yet_o let_v the_o assign_a reason_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o fair_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o either_o disprove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n or_o in_o justify_v what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o implead_v the_o criminal_a charge_n or_o in_o allay_v the_o censure_n by_o weigh_v well_o how_o much_o of_o their_o report_v or_o arraign_v miscarriage_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_n or_o by_o preponderate_v their_o censure_v crime_n with_o other_o worthy_a deed_n and_o character_n just_o challenge_v commendation_n for_o as_o to_o oliver_n cromwell_n what_o apprehension_n and_o inducement_n govern_v he_o and_o what_o hold_v they_o take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o far_o he_o act_v in_o faithfulness_n thereto_o as_o in_o design_v reference_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o debauch_a age_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o kingdom_n from_o popery_n slavery_n and_o arbitrariness_n the_o general_a fear_n and_o plea_n of_o these_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o without_o or_o with_o good_a ground_n let_v other_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o personal_a and_o family_n strictness_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o design_n and_o heart_n from_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o make_v they_o as_o they_o have_v credible_o tell_v i_o of_o his_o encouragement_n of_o ●●●ious_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n which_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n ever_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o great_a but_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o come_v and_o by_o what_o right_a from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v his_o rectoral_a province_n and_o to_o what_o ultimate_n end_v he_o real_o do_v direct_v they_o these_o thing_n require_v deep_a thought_n than_o i_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sober_a judgement_n on_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o behead_v our_o king_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o another_o but_o i_o be_o always_o glad_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v allay_v the_o gild_n of_o man_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o find_v no_o gild_n nor_o any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v need_v charity_n or_o industry_n to_o extenuate_v or_o allay_v it_o god_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o sit_v peaceable_o orderly_o obedient_o submissive_o and_o thankful_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o king_n william_n our_o present_a rightful_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o these_o kingdom_n who_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n long_o preserve_v conduct_v and_o great_o prosper_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o relative_n and_o under_o agent_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o their_o disadvantage_n through_o the_o exigency_n influence_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n be_v intemperate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o censorious_a reflection_n on_o they_o thing_n now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o clear_a light_n than_o heretofore_o 3._o instant_a necessity_n may_v admit_v of_o great_a plea_n and_o man_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v not_o so_o sit_o judge_v of_o present_a duty_n or_o expediency_n and_o 4._o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o interpretative_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o so_o far_o cheer_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n resolution_n and_o appeal_n to_o god_n although_o the_o principle_n which_o bear_v man_n up_o herein_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v erroneous_a and_o but_o mere_a mistake_v 5._o we_o know_v not_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v when_o calm_o hear_v and_o fair_o deal_v with_o for_o their_o own_o censure_v action_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n or_o defence_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v our_o own_o self_n as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o body_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o equivalent_a if_o not_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o temptation_n the_o sense_n and_o provident_a reach_n of_o that_o divine_a advice_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v vast_o great_a and_o great_o useful_a and_o will_v prevent_v rigid_a construction_n if_o well_o attend_v to_o 7._o oliver_n cromwell_n progeny_n those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v chargeable_a no_o further_o with_o his_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o charge_v with_o since_o 60._o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v serious_a peaceable_a useful_a commendable_a person_n and_o make_v a_o lovely_a figure_n in_o their_o respective_a though_o more_o private_a station_n 8._o as_o to_o dr._n owen_n 1._o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v my_o proof_n how_o great_a his_o worth_n and_o learning_n be_v how_o soft_a and_o peaceable_a his_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o his_o last_o year_n if_o credible_a fame_n bely_v he_o not_o and_o perrar'o_o in_o melius_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o wallingford-house_n affair_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v hand_n therein_o our_o reverend_a author_n consider_v he_o and_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o think_v culpable_a and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o scandalous_a report_n and_o influence_n as_o to_o both_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a prejudice_n against_o he_o or_o other_o but_o as_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o disorderly_o endanger_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o be_v there_o consult_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o much_o resent_v the_o thing_n as_o to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v and_o accent_v with_o fit_a aggravation_n as_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v believe_v notice_v and_o blame_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o great_a master_n joy_n be_v what_o our_o author_n have_v report_v his_o very_a firm_a persuasion_n of_o in_o print_n 9_o as_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o mean_a ferment_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o author_n spirit_n but_o 1._o be_v he_o sharp_a upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n prelate_n where_o he_o think_v or_o find_v they_o culpable_a 2._o what_o party_n do_v our_o author_n whole_o side_n with_o 3_o what_o bosom_n friend_n do_v he_o ever_o spare_v wherein_o he_o sound_v he_o reprehensible_a 4._o he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o orthodox_n doctrine_n catholic_n union_n christian_a concord_n and_o behaviour_n and_o peaceable_a usefulness_n and_o
and_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v odious_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o belie_v it_o and_o make_v it_o far_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o call_v their_o reprover_n a_o pleader_n for_o antichrist_n or_o baal_n every_o error_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o common_a worship_n they_o have_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o than_o idolatry_n popery_n antichristianism_n superstition_n will-worship_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o carnal_a passion_n selfishness_n faction_n disorder_n vain_a repition_n unfound_a and_o loathsome_a expression_n and_o their_o doctrine_n full_a of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o these_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v matter_n of_o no_o offence_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o ignorant_a person_n or_o swearer_n be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o never_o do_v their_o part_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o but_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v do_v all_o without_o they_o but_o without_o any_o scruple_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o rebel_v against_o both_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v set_v up_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o the_o fore-recited_a evil_n i_o know_v these_o same_o accusation_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o in_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n against_o many_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o say_v i_o imitate_v such_o reproacher_n but_o shall_v none_o be_v reprove_v because_o some_o be_v slander_v shall_v rebel_n be_v justify_v because_o some_o innocent_a man_n be_v call_v rebel_n shall_v hypocrite_n be_v free_a from_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n because_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o godly_a hypocrite_n woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a reprover_n but_o a_o thousand_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o sin_n be_v credit_v and_o keep_v in_o honour_n than_o their_o party_n dishonour_v and_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n where_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n do_v keep_v sin_n in_o reputation_n scripture_n itself_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o noah_n a_o lot_n a_o david_n a_o hezekiab_n a_o josiah_n a_o peter_n but_o will_v open_v and_o shame_v their_o sin_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o alas_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o i_o hope_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o other_o point_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v yet_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o misdoing_n of_o those_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sober_a sound_v religious_a part_n be_v like_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n the_o profane_a and_o formal_a persecutor_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o fanatic_a divide_v sectary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v grind_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n between_o the_o millstone_n and_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o silence_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o make_v we_o the_o hatred_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o a_o by_o word_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o lament_v their_o sin_n but_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o misdoing_n and_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o see_v posterity_n must_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o land_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a profession_n let_v they_o know_v this_o much_o more_o also_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v we_o by_o our_o division_n be_v long_o foresee_v by_o see_v man_n and_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o warn_v of_o it_o year_n after_o year_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o tell_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o to_o shame_n and_o turn_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n a_o place_n of_o calamity_n and_o woe_n and_o all_o this_o warn_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o these_o ductile_a professor_n bldin_o follow_v a_o few_o selfconceited_a teacher_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o no_o warning_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o stop_v they_o five_o dissent_v minister_n in_o the_o synod_n begin_v all_o this_o and_o carry_v it_o far_o on_o mr._n philip_n nye_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n mr._n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n william_n bridge_n to_o who_o that_o good_a man_n mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n join_v himself_o in_o name_n but_o as_o he_o never_o practise_v their_o church-gathering_a way_n so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v unite_v on_o the_o term_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o write_v his_o excellent_a book_n of_o heart_n division_n after_o this_o they_o increase_v and_o mr._n burrough_n be_v dead_a dr._n john_n owen_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o place_n by_o who_o and_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v policy_n the_o flame_n be_v increase_v our_o wound_n keep_v open_a and_o carry_v on_o all_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o they_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o army_n and_o city_n agent_n fit_a to_o second_v they_o effectual_o hinder_v all_o remedy_n till_o they_o have_v dash_v all_o into_o piece_n as_o a_o break_a glass_n o_o what_o may_v not_o pride_n do_v and_o what_o miscarriage_n will_v not_o false_a principle_n and_o faction_n hide_v one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o their_o church-order_n good_a yet_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a truth_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o regard_v by_o the_o divider_n in_o england_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v and_o not_o all_o ruin_v rather_o than_o their_o way_n shall_v want_v its_o carnal_a arm_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v their_o lace_n §_o 148._o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o impartial_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n frighten_v the_o sectary_n into_o this_o fury_n by_o the_o unpeaceableness_n and_o impatiency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o run_v from_o libertinism_n into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o tolerate_v who_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o worthy_a instrument_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reconciler_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o prudent_a charity_n always_o call_v out_o to_o both_o the_o party_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o charity_n in_o all_o but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v take_v for_o adversary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o when_o in_o worcestershire_n we_o do_v but_o agree_v to_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o they_o say_v we_o do_v but_o thereby_o set_v up_o another_o party_n we_o tell_v they_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n term_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o three_o essay_n and_o his_o consideration_n mr._n hales_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v long_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o thing_n necessary_a which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v unite_v in_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o short_a than_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o and_o presbytery_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o their_o principle_n be_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v which_o set_v the_o independent_n on_o contrive_v how_o to_o grasp_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v irreligious_a for_o suffer_v sect_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o conformity_n and_o now_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v themselves_o to_o preach_v nor_o scarce_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
or_o charity_n in_o the_o several_a officer_n or_o church_n and_o he_o will_v be_v passable_a in_o one_o church_n who_o in_o another_o be_v intolerable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v heterogeneous_a and_o confuse_a and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o little_a if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o little_a spiritual_a pride_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o professor_n affect_v to_o be_v visible_o set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cold_a professor_n of_o chistianity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o observable_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v give_v sincere_a professor_n the_o kernel_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v grudge_v to_o cold_a hypocritical_a professor_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o visible_a communion_n and_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o though_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sincere_a 4._o and_o i_o dislike_v also_o the_o lamentable_a tendency_n of_o this_o their_o way_n to_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o i_o dislike_v that_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o people_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n to_o be_v church-governor_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o they_o govern_v their_o governor_n and_o themselves_o 6._o also_o that_o they_o too_o much_o explode_v synod_n refuse_v they_o as_o state_v and_o admit_v they_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 7._o also_o their_o over-rigidness_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o christian_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n 8._o and_o their_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o no_o minister_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o act_v to_o other_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n with_o divers_z other_o such_o irregularity_n and_o divide_v opinion_n many_o of_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o new_a england_n synod_n have_v of_o late_o correct_v and_o disow_v and_o so_o do_v very_o much_o to_o heal_v these_o breach_n §_o 15._o 5_o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o know_v that_o they_o injurious_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sinful_o make_v their_o opinion_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o among_o they_o grow_v up_o the_o weed_n of_o many_o error_n and_o division_n subdivision_n reproach_v of_o minister_n faction_n and_o pride_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n be_v foment_v in_o their_o way_n §_o 16._o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o all_o these_o party_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n 1._o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o concordant_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 2._o to_o set_v all_o that_o together_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a among_o they_o all_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o labour_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o faction_n and_o dispute_n have_v lamentable_o extinguish_v but_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o be_v beyond_o the_o prospect_n of_o my_o hope_n §_o 17._o beside_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o man_n principle_n i_o find_v three_o other_o which_o be_v exceed_v powerful_a one_o be_v in_o man_n company_n and_o another_o in_o their_o seem_a interest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o mind_n §_o 18._o 1._o some_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o sober_a peaceable_a experience_a man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o peaceable_a minister_n i_o find_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o multitude_n of_o they_o converse_v most_o with_o ignorant_a proud_a unexperienced_a passionate_a uncharitable_a person_n who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o break_v a_o jest_n in_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ordinary_o backbiter_n and_o bold_a unrighteous_a censurer_n of_o other_o before_o they_o well_o understand_v they_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o hear_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v powerful_o dispose_v man_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o to_o sin_n impenitent_o after_o their_o example_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o uncharitable_a party_n and_o have_v captivate_v themselves_o to_o a_o human_a servitude_n in_o religion_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o stream_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o foul_a error_n §_o 19_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a interest_n that_o rule_v the_o carnal_a world_n so_o i_o find_v that_o 1._o among_o selfish_a man_n there_o be_v as_o many_o interest_n and_o end_n as_o person_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o which_o govern_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o a_o very_a great_a enmity_n to_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n of_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o ever_o man_n that_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o party_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o a_o faction_n do_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faction_n or_o party_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o sect_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 20._o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a impediment_n i_o find_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o there_o i_o perceive_v a_o manifold_a difference_n among_o all_o these_o party_n i_o find_v that_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o mild_a and_o calm_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o some_o of_o sour_a froward_a passionate_a peevish_a or_o furious_a nature_n some_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o those_o be_v like_o a_o young_a fruit_n four_o and_o harsh_a addict_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o selfconceitedness_a turbulence_n censoriousness_n and_o temerity_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o party_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o by_o those_o teacher_n and_o book_n that_o have_v once_o win_v their_o high_a esteem_n judge_v of_o sermon_n and_o person_n by_o their_o fervency_n more_o than_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o some_o i_o find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o experience_a christian_n that_o have_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o see_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o man_n and_o note_v the_o event_n of_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v like_o ripe_a fruit_n mellow_a and_o sweet_a first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n do_v sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o i_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n novice_n that_o be_v young_z raw_a unexperienced_a christian_n be_v much_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o factious_a than_o old_a experience_a judicious_a christian_n §_o 21._o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v here_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o a_o humble_a holy_a upright_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v ever_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v use_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o charitable_a inclination_n to_o disagree_v or_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o to_o
prosecute_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n to_o dismember_v itself_o by_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o live_v in_o charitable_a communion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o carnal_a selfish_a and_o unsanctified_a of_o what_o party_n or_o opinion_n soever_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o against_o holy_a concord_n and_o peace_n they_o want_v that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a balsam_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n they_o be_v every_o one_o selfish_n and_o rule_v by_o self-interest_n and_o have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v individual_a men._n they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n especial_o in_o practical_n and_o against_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o nature_n suitable_a thereto_o their_o design_n be_v carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a as_o worldly_a felicity_n be_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o end_n god_n be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o high_a governor_n his_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n or_o subject_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n against_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v holy_a they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o dead_a formality_n this_o enmity_n provoke_v by_o self-interest_n or_o reproof_n do_v easy_o make_v they_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a side_n in_o any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n do_v betray_v its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o ●ell_v christ_n interest_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o small_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n for_o and_o though_o in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n providence_n set_v his_o own_o cause_n on_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a governor_n these_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o welfare_n as_o find_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a end_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v ●ell_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preferment_n and_o be_v either_o impose_v persecute_v divider_n or_o discontent_a humourous_a divider_n and_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o durable_a peace_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o large_o write_v in_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n unity_n these_o and_o many_o more_o impediment_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o conciliatory_a endeavour_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o find_v not_o all_o these_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o disagree_a party_n though_o some_o of_o both_o sort_n in_o every_o party_n the_o erastian_n party_n be_v most_o compose_v of_o lawyer_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a covernment_n than_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n spiritual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n the_o diocesan_n party_n with_o we_o consist_v of_o some_o grave_n learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o some_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o withal_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o carnal_a politician_n temporizer_n profane_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a vulgar_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o paf_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o diocesan_n government_n or_o from_o their_o accommodate_v the_o ungodly_a sort_n by_o the_o formal_a way_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o their_o head_v and_o please_v they_o by_o run_v down_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o also_o because_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o do_v always_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o considerate_a reader_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n consist_v of_o grave_n orthodox_n godly_a minister_n together_o with_o the_o hopeful_a of_o the_o student_n and_o young_a minister_n and_o the_o sober_a godly_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v equal_o averse_a to_o persecution_n and_o to_o schism_n and_o of_o those_o young_a one_o who_o be_v educate_v and_o rule_v by_o these_o as_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o most_o prevail_v of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a vulgar_a who_o like_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o party_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n the_o independent_a party_n have_v many_o very_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n but_o with_o they_o many_o young_a injudicious_a person_n incline_v much_o to_o novelty_n and_o separation_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n usual_o do_v more_o for_o subdivision_n than_o the_o few_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o can_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n too_o much_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregate_v or_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n party_n consist_v of_o some_o but_o few_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n and_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n but_o withal_o of_o abundance_n of_o young_a transport_v zealot_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o opinionist_n who_o all_o haste_v direct_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o subdivision_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o commander_n be_v lead_v into_o rebellion_n and_o hot_a endeavour_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o joandalous_a crime_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sect_n of_o ranter_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o but_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o find_v for_o concord_n and_o pacification_n be_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n at_o all_o though_o the_o vulgar_a call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n throughout_o england_n for_o though_o presbytery_n general_o take_v in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o it_o find_v some_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n however_o they_o wish_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o quick_o after_o be_v ordain_v be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n and_o have_v never_o well_o study_v the_o point_n on_o either_o side_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o in_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cheerful_o concur_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v resolve_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o try_v it_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v against_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o lay_n elder_n and_o for_o the_o moderate_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o for_o a_o narrow_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a extent_n of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o party_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o i_o find_v most_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o judgement_n before_o yea_o multitude_n who_o i_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o moderate_a number_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o a_o party_n because_o they_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o party_n be_v no_o way_n pre-engaged_n make_v the_o work_n of_o concord_n much_o more_o hopeful_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v it_o §_o 24._o thing_n be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o stand_v still_o some_o year_n as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o only_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o my_o practical_a write_n which_o have_v since_o be_v none_o of_o my_o small_a trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o be_v take_v up_o in_o practical_o and_o in_o such_o
controversy_n as_o tend_v to_o doctrinal_a agreement_n 2._o because_o i_o look_v when_o some_o able_a and_o more_o eminent_a divine_n attempt_v it_o 3._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v despair_n i_o be_v so_o cons●lous_a of_o my_o meanness_n and_o in_o considerableness_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o very_o think_v but_o very_o few_o will_v regard_v what_o i_o say_v but_o when_o i_o once_o attempt_v it_o god_n convince_v i_o of_o this_o error_n and_o show_v i_o how_o little_a instrument_n signify_v when_o he_o will_v work_v and_o that_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v more_o humble_a to_o hear_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n than_o i_o before_o believe_v at_o last_o the_o working_n of_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n engage_v i_o as_o follow_v §_o 25._o i_o first_o begin_v in_o conference_n and_o write_n to_o reverend_a mr._n anthony_n burgess_n and_o some_o other_o to_o put_v the_o main_a question_n whether_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o as_o camero_n hold_v only_o persuasive_a not_o by_o private_a but_o public_a or_o authorize_v doctoral_a persuasion_n and_o so_o can_v work_v on_o none_o but_o the_o conscientious_a or_o assenter_n and_o whether_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o strict_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n save_o only_a to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o execute_v or_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v dissenter_n even_o clavae_n errante_fw-la especial_o bind_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n and_o other_o punishment_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n have_v punish_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v too_o like_o a_o coercive_a secular_a judgement_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o prelate_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v for_o such_o a_o unexamined_a judicial_a power_n do_v but_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o doubt_n i_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o erastian_n and_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o point_n somewhat_o clear_v my_o own_o judgement_n §_o 26._o next_o this_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o judicious_a mr._n richard_n vines_n about_o a_o attempt_n for_o concord_n with_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o also_o about_o lay-elders_a and_o his_o judgement_n full_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o beside_o other_o he_o write_v to_o i_o the_o follow_a letter_n sir_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v understand_v your_o thought_n about_o the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v form_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o some_o better_a order_n and_o clear_a issue_n than_o i_o do_v in_o my_o last_o yet_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o i_o value_v this_o correspondence_n with_o you_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v some_o return_n to_o yourself_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o schoolmaster_n intend_v etc._n etc._n the_o accommodation_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o gain_n into_o the_o work_n such_o useful_a part_n and_o interest_n as_o may_v very_o much_o heal_v the_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v destructive_a way_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o feasible_a with_o those_o man_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o godly_a for_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o rather_o about_o some_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o foundation_n or_o abbuttress_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o have_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o a_o formula_fw-la of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o be_v not_o much_o distant_a in_o they_o and_o happy_o no_o more_o than_o with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o agreement_n attempt_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o chief_o make_v the_o division_n and_o that_o be_v government_n heal_v that_o breach_n and_o heal_v all_o there_o begin_v and_o therein_o labour_v all_o you_o can_v what_o influence_n this_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o exulceration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o work_n speak_v itself_o good_a and_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o assembly_n you_o know_v they_o can_v meddle_v with_o just_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o parliament_n or_o one_o house_n thereof_o as_o the_o order_n faith_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v therein_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v as_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o assembly-man_n except_o it_o come_v to_o they_o recommend_v by_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a business_n be_v to_o find_v a_o temperament_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n in_o both_o which_o the_o exclusion_n or_o admittance_n of_o presbyter_n dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o regular_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v and_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o govern_v as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o but_o then_o the_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o one_o extent_n no_o parish_n or_o bound_n assign_v out_o to_o particular_a man_n as_o now_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o circuita_fw-la or_o in_o common_a and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o church_n though_o meet_v haply_o in_o divers_a house_n or_o place_n as_o be_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o city_n in_o the_o low_a country_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v this_o model_n you_o must_v lay_v the_o city_n all_o into_o one_o church_n particular_a and_o the_o village_n half_a a_o dozen_o of_o they_o into_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o business_n here_o in_o england_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o consequence_n and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n not_o over_o many_o church_n i_o believe_v no_o such_o bishop_n will_v please_v our_o man_n but_o the_o nation_n as_o you_o conceive_v it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a men._n grotius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o as_o in_o every_o particular_a synagogue_n many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o one_o city_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o doubtless_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o community_n of_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n in_o joint_a relation_n to_o one_o church_n or_o region_n which_o region_n be_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n divide_v into_o more_o church_n and_o in_o after_o time_n those_o church_n assign_v to_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o the_o bishop_n continued_z bishop_n over_o they_o still_o for_o that_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o that_o make_v he_o angelus_n princeps_fw-la not_o angelus_n praeses_fw-la as_o dr._n reignolds_n say_v calvin_n deny_v that_o and_o make_v he_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o d._n b._n do_v say_v be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury._n take_v heed_n of_o yield_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o rule_v elder_n such_o as_o be_v model_v out_o by_o parliament_n my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o rule_v i_o say_v power_n but_o how_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o we_o can_v or_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o church_n together_o into_o one_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o let_v they_o be_v still_o distinct_a as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o accommodation_n that_o yet_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n sir_n i_o fear_v i_o trouble_v you_o too_o long_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o i_o value_v you_o and_o your_o letter_n to_o
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
we_o because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o indeed_o they_o consent_v a_o word_n speak_v or_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n be_v no_o great_a cost_n or_o labour_n to_o discover_v it_o if_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o we_o may_v better_o think_v our_o yearly_a labour_n too_o much_o for_o they_o relation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o bound_v to_o i_o can_v enter_v these_o relation_n but_o by_o consent_n nor_o know_v they_o without_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o consent_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o despite_n of_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o make_v any_o man_n such_o against_o his_o will._n i_o can_v never_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o husband_n nor_o promise_v to_o be_v your_o wife_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o scholar_n in_o my_o school_n or_o a_o pupil_n that_o will_v say_v hither_o will_v i_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o will_v be_v your_o scholar_n or_o take_v you_o for_o my_o teacher_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o patient_n that_o will_v make_v i_o give_v he_o what_o physic_n he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o say_v he_o will_v take_v i_o for_o his_o physician_n 3._o beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exercise_v some_o discipline_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o these_o do_v not_o by_o his_o partial_a submit_v to_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o consent_n that_o i_o be_v his_o pastor_n i_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o half_a pastor_n and_o indulge_v man_n in_o a_o unruliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o take_v more_o on_o i_o than_o be_v just_a or_o necessary_a i_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o recant_v 4._o either_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v we_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n to_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o our_o charge_n and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o their_o come_n to_o church_n prove_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v take_v we_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o they_o owe_v we_o more_o obedience_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n come_v to_o and_o when_o we_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o charge_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o speak_n of_o such_o a_o word_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v call_v we_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v but_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o give_v we_o the_o name_n i_o desire_v no_o such_o charge_n much_o less_o such_o as_o will_v give_v we_o neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n and_o yet_o expect_v their_o will_n of_o we_o sir_n pardon_v the_o plainness_n and_o accept_v the_o true_a account_n of_o my_o thought_n from_o your_o servant_n richard_n baxter_n feb._n 2._o 1655._o §_o 34_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o associate_a in_o worcestershire_n it_o please_v god_n stir_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o same_o course_n who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o way_n and_o agree_v on_o article_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o importance_n as_o we_o be_v of_o which_o mr._n richard_n gilpin_n one_o of_o they_o a_o worthy_a faithful_a minister_n send_v i_o word_n when_o he_o see_v our_o article_n in_o print_n and_o they_o also_o print_v they_o to_o save_v the_o write_n of_o many_o copy_n and_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o way_n and_o they_o find_v the_o same_o readiness_n to_o union_n among_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v do_v their_o agreement_n you_o may_v find_v print_v our_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_a brethren_n we_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o small_a revive_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o mutual_a condescension_n express_v in_o your_o book_n of_o concord_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n of_o your_o people_n in_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o unfeigned_o rejoice_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o signify_v how_o grateful_a and_o helpful_a your_o endeavour_n be_v to_o we_o the_o scorner_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bend_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o bow_n and_o dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o gall_n and_o send_v forth_o bitter_a accusation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o disturber_n implacable_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o contradict_v and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o peace_n sure_o your_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v a_o stand_a confutation_n of_o that_o charge_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n from_o it_o but_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v we_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o gasp_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o idle_a spectator_n or_o as_o ●eer_v witness_n of_o her_o funeral_n without_o try_v any_o remedy_n at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v yourselves_o to_o have_v do_v all_o your_o duty_n when_o you_o have_v bewail_v her_o trouble_n and_o complain_v of_o her_o adversary_n cruelty_n zion_n indeed_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o her_o adversary_n be_v round_o about_o in_o this_o distress_n she_o have_v spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o lover_n for_o help_n and_o that_o so_o long_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o strength_n and_o her_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o her_o son_n while_o they_o have_v be_v consult_v how_o to_o relieve_v she_o have_v fall_v out_o about_o the_o cure_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v the_o physic_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n have_v neglect_v to_o administer_v any_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v some_o have_v throw_v all_o aside_o but_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pettish_a discontent_n some_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o administer_a cordial_n without_o purge_v the_o noxious_a humour_n because_o they_o think_v this_o necessary_a and_o safe_a though_o in_o a_o unpresbyte_v and_o church_n other_o it_o may_v be_v have_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v far_o progress_n and_o have_v be_v grope_a after_o it_o but_o have_v be_v discourage_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thwart_a and_o inconsistent_a principle_n the_o animosity_n and_o want_n of_o condescension_n of_o different_a party_n other_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o their_o thought_n overcome_v this_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o have_v stick_v at_o one_o that_o be_v less_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o be_v the_o first_o propounder_n of_o their_o conceive_a remedy_n fear_v the_o entertainment_n and_o success_n that_o their_o charitable_a endeavour_n may_v find_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o follow_v than_o to_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o unbeaten_a path._n this_o design_n which_o you_o have_v resolve_v on_o will_n we_o hope_v convince_v man_n that_o though_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v so_o finish_v that_o all_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o building_n need_v not_o whole_o to_o crase_n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v in_o this_o public_a way_n break_v the_o ice_n and_o who_o know_v how_o powerful_a your_o example_n may_v be_v to_o call_v man_n off_o from_o their_o contention_n and_o strive_n one_o against_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a combination_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o one_o shoulder_n whatsoever_o advantage_n other_o may_v reap_v by_o your_o endeavour_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o we_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o book_n have_v undertake_v a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n several_n of_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o
heresy_n of_o not_o truth_n to_o seem_v error_n and_o put_v such_o odious_a construction_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o do_v thereby_o make_v their_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a brethren_n seem_v firebrand_n or_o monster_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v and_o so_o affright_v man_n into_o disunion_n and_o disaffection_n we_o yet_o more_o honour_v many_o who_o be_v more_o free_a both_o from_o active_a and_o passive_a unpeaceableness_n who_o yet_o do_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o much_o but_o while_o they_o exclaim_v against_o division_n do_v little_a for_o the_o heal_a they_o but_o too_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v up_o and_o do_v in_o this_o heal_a work_n your_o name_n dear_a brethren_n be_v double_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o be_v your_o life_n we_o have_v many_o helper_n in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o too_o few_o in_o this_o indeed_o we_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o work_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o success_n we_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o country_n god_n have_v strange_o facilitated_a all_o and_o satisfy_v most_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n on_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v we_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o many_o other_o county_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consultation_n for_o these_o end_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o some_o reformation_n be_v a_o little_a more_o observe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o disgrace_v division_n and_o to_o put_v a_o zeal_n for_o reconciliation_n into_o many_o of_o his_o minister_n also_o we_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n with_o some_o brethren_n of_o another_o county_n where_o be_v some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o only_a much_o approve_v the_o work_n but_o forward_o to_o promote_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n minister_n our_o godly_a people_n also_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v almost_o all_o very_a tractable_a to_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n these_o thing_n give_v as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o restore_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n which_o shall_v overcome_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v waste_v we_o so_o long_o and_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v prosper_v as_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o of_o god_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v build_v his_o church_n till_o we_o see_v he_o bring_v the_o material_n near_a together_o and_o provide_v cement_n for_o a_o settle_a combination_n of_o which_o as_o we_o have_v these_o ground_n of_o hope_n so_o have_v we_o much_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n both_o from_o the_o backwardness_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o work_n for_o we_o understand_v from_o other_o part_n how_o heartless_a some_o be_v to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o averse_a those_o be_v that_o be_v deep_o engage_v already_o in_o party_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o those_o hearty_a inclination_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o party_n who_o averseness_n you_o mention_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v when_o we_o come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cross_v that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n though_o silence_v some_o they_o do_v in_o some_o neighbour_n county_n zealous_o preach_v against_o we_o and_o cry_v alow_v our_o way_n as_o formal_a and_o delusory_a make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o make_v a_o parish_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o and_o that_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o that_o will_v come_v be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a though_o we_o have_v full_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v take_v in_o none_o but_o discern_v who_o be_v in_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o some_o brothers_n alos_z of_o sound_a judgement_n do_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o in_o other_o county_n that_o be_v zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o work_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n tergiversation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v it_o with_o they_o also_o we_o find_v not_o that_o love_n and_o peaceable_a inclination_n in_o the_o exasperate_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o great_a discouragement_n with_o we_o be_v from_o our_o people_n for_o though_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n divers_a of_o we_o have_v encouragement_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n the_o multitude_n hold_v off_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o and_o though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o worst_a do_v general_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o few_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o our_o people_n in_o some_o place_n do_v hold_v off_o as_o dislike_a the_o broadness_n of_o our_o way_n we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_n but_o practical_n that_o most_o be_v for_o the_o extreme_n and_o the_o mean_a please_v few_o but_o be_v censure_v of_o both_o no_o party_n will_v come_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v all_o other_o party_n but_o they_o it_o be_v in_o those_o disengage_v christian_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o chief_o as_o of_o their_o party_n that_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o our_o success_n do_v consist_v though_o smart_a experience_n may_v possible_o recover_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n our_o hope_n depend_v in_o this_o doubtful_a state_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o add_v somewhat_o to_o our_o encouragement_n by_o you_o we_o adventure_v not_o rash_o on_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n and_o half_a since_o we_o begin_v our_o consultation_n our_o profession_n be_v peruse_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o our_o proposition_n scan_v by_o many_o for_o and_o near_o and_o all_o be_v alter_v in_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v join_v only_o on_o our_o term_n can_v we_o get_v then_o to_o consultation_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o till_o they_o do_v succeed_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n but_o indeed_o we_o see_v such_o exceed_a difference_n in_o man_n apprehension_n and_o such_o addictedness_n to_o their_o party_n in_o too_o many_o and_o such_o a_o loathness_n in_o other_o to_o displease_v the_o people_n or_o weaken_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o hazard_v part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o come_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v expect_v this_o work_n shall_v go_v heavy_o on_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a blessing_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o force_n will_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o heretical_a divider_n the_o dark_a imperfect_a saint_n can_v procure_v but_o though_o our_o great_a comfort_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o success_n because_o we_o work_v not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v very_o much_o in_o our_o upright_a endeavour_n indeed_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n our_o very_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o consultation_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o dwell_v so_o much_o on_o such_o a_o bless_a subject_n we_o find_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o much_o compose_v and_o calm_v our_o mind_n and_o kill_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o dispose_v we_o to_o love_v and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o brethren_n so_o that_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o have_v no_o other_o success_n we_o have_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n as_o our_o study_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o our_o people_n occasion_v such_o foreta_v that_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n a_o thousand_o fold_n so_o do_v the_o study_n and_o attempt_n for_o peace_n brethren_n our_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v fall_v on_o you_o some_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o peace_n as_o on_o we_o his_o unworthy_a
brief_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o direction_n direct_v 1._o let_v the_o attempt_n be_v make_v with_o none_o that_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-communion_n but_o with_o those_o only_a that_o err_v and_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v tolerable_a 2._o let_v only_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o attempt_n who_o do_v manifest_v some_o esteem_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o willingness_n to_o prefer_v these_o before_o any_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 3._o let_v prudent_a hand_n draw_v up_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v leave_v the_o difference_n no_o wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o let_v these_o be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o by_o each_o party_n 4._o let_v all_o these_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o by_o our_o disagreement_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stagger_v in_o these_o nor_o make_v that_o their_o pretence_n for_o any_o ungodly_a principle_n or_o practice_n but_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o all_o 5._o let_v we_o next_o agree_v to_o make_v these_o common_a truth_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o our_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o first_o and_o great_a diligence_n to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v all_o our_o hearer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o let_v each_o party_n open_o disow_v all_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n though_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o oppose_v each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n which_o they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o renounce_v their_o communion_n 7._o let_v we_o next_o draw_v up_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n as_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o narrow_a room_n as_o be_v possible_a 8._o let_v we_o agree_v upon_o some_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o harmless_a manage_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o little_a hazard_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o know_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o little_o hinder_v e._n g._n the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n that_o take_v not_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n may_v agree_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o follow_v 1._o let_v there_o be_v no_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o mere_a ground_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n let_v not_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o paedobaptist_n let_v not_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n let_v not_o the_o private_a member_n think_v he_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o contradict_v he_o or_o withdraw_v but_o have_v once_o public_o enter_v his_o diffent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o protest_v that_o his_o presence_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o own_v of_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o let_v he_o afterward_o acquiesce_v and_o walk_v respectful_o love_o and_o obedient_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o church_n member_n though_o not_o to_o be_v baptise_a let_v they_o open_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o member_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o heathen_a child_n or_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o in_o general_n prosess_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o either_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n or_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o interest_n and_o capacity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 5._o let_v those_o that_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n profess_v that_o a_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n without_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o let_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n public_o own_o and_o renew_v that_o covenant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o far_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderate_a we_o may_v yield_v to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o do_v belong_v most_o to_o the_o people_n but_o for_o those_o that_o join_v separation_n to_o anabaptism_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a though_o they_o go_v much_o further_o from_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o these_o follow_a term_n with_o they_o to_o manage_v our_o difference_n to_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a truth_n r._n 1._o let_v we_o promise_n to_o go_v no_o further_o from_o each_o other_o communion_n than_o after_o serious_a consideration_n our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o declare_v that_o though_o one_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o err_v here_o while_o they_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o error_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n accept_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o devote_v they_o not_o to_o god_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a dispute_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v the_o right_o call_v ministry_n of_o each_o church_n for_o true_a minister_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o each_o other_o flock_n shall_v reproach_v or_o disow_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o judgement_n about_o infant_n baptism_n let_v the_o contrary_a part_n have_v opportunity_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o help_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o reformation_n that_o so_o proud_a unruly_a ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o take_v shelter_n under_o either_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o factiousness_n or_o partiality_n of_o we_o 6._o let_v we_o never_o intrude_v into_o each_o other_o charge_v without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n 7._o let_v we_o agree_v that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n when_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n of_o great_a truth_n or_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v require_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o more_o weighty_a point_n 8._o let_v we_o preach_v as_o seldom_o for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o let_v that_o which_o herein_o we_o account_v the_o truth_n have_v but_o its_o due_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o other_o truth_n 9_o let_v these_o point_n also_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o we_o make_v not_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v great_a matter_n than_o they_o be_v 10._o let_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o reproach_v one_o another_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o we_o make_v not_o each_o other_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o people_n good_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n what_o hope_v of_o success_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o let_v every_o man_n conjecture_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o success_n with_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o low_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o attempt_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n a_o possibility_n with_o the_o least_o probability_n may_v serve_v to_o oblige_v we_o object_n 2._o what!_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n
take_v their_o resolution_n not_o as_o law_n but_o as_o agreement_n and_o that_o before_o they_o take_v any_o member_n out_o of_o any_o other_o parish_n it_o shall_v be_v debate_v in_o such_o assembly_n or_o synod_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o person_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o parish_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v heretical_a or_o true_o schismatical_a they_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o synod_n can_v say_v against_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o error_n tolerable_a they_o will_v tolerate_v it_o if_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v if_o they_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a the_o worse_a can_v be_v but_o our_o disow_v the_o fact_n and_o again_o recede_v from_o their_o communion_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v cast_v a_o slur_n on_o they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a number_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v their_o communion_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v before_o we_o desire_v it_o 2._o that_o whether_o they_o associate_v with_o we_o or_o not_o we_o can_v publish_v and_o practise_v non-communion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n 3._o that_o a_o state_v alienation_n or_o division_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o possible_a removal_n again_o of_o some_o one_o person_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o yet_o accommodate_v which_o he_o comprise_v under_o church-power_n i_o offer_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o pastor_n die_v or_o remove_v if_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o any_o remain_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o any_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o other_o we_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o pastor_n he_o deny_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o and_o require_v that_o if_o neither_o any_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ordain_v they_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o pastor_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o he_o know_v that_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o 2._o that_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o way_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o yield_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o point_n which_o they_o confess_v lawful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n 3._o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o at_o all_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n without_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o pastore_n but_o upon_o this_o he_o recede_v and_o come_v no_o near_o to_o any_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o this_o interval_n i_o write_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v adventure_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n to_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o honest_a and_o moderate_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a congregational_a yea_o and_o episcopal_a way_n i_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o word_v of_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o task_n and_o such_o a_o anticipation_n may_v do_v hurt_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o only_o the_o material_n unpolished_a prop._n 1._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o express_v no_o disagreement_n so_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o print_a debate_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v at_o one_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o such_o church_n or_o visible_a believer_n visible_a saint_n profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n even_o among_o congregational_a man_n or_o presbyterian_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n some_o more_o charitable_a some_o more_o censorious_a some_o more_o strict_a and_o some_o more_o remiss_a with_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o membra_fw-la perfecta_fw-la except_o with_o they_o that_o make_v re-baptising_a essential_a but_o not_o as_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v membra_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o christian_n where_o such_o a_o benefit_n may_v be_v have_v shall_v be_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v his_o own_o overseer_n and_o every_o overseer_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o some_o discovery_n of_o consent_n on_o both_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o political_a particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o most_o express_a declaration_n of_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a deal_v and_o most_o oblige_a and_o like_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o best_a 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o fit_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o bound_a of_o church_n as_o to_o habitation_n be_v a_o meet_a mean_n to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o ordinary_o parish_n be_v fit_a bound_n or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o bound_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n not_o include_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n but_o confine_v church_n to_o those_o circuit_n ordinary_o yet_o we_o agree_v that_o this_o ordinary_a rule_n have_v its_o exception_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o parish_n be_v so_o spacious_a that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o cohabitant_n capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o communion_n 2._o if_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o populous_a of_o fit_a person_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o small_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v material_n of_o a_o church_n it_o may_v be_v join_v by_o consent_n to_o the_o next_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o none_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v 5._o if_o any_o ordinance_n be_v stated_o want_v which_o may_v be_v have_v elsewhere_o and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o person_n be_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o can_v remove_v his_o habitation_n to_o another_o without_o more_o loss_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a interest_n than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v by_o his_o join_n to_o another_o without_o removal_n 6._o if_o he_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o can_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a 7._o if_o difference_n in_o some_o small_a opinion_n ill_o manage_v shall_v make_v he_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o may_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o neighbour-church_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o can_v remove_v out_o as_o aforesaid_a 8._o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o this_o general_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o parish_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o common_a good_a or_o christian_a interest_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o another_o parish_n the_o sum_n be_v parish_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n but_o in_o necessary_a case_n and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v except_v and_o be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesi●_n prima_fw-la particularis_fw-la politics_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o only_a congregation_n and_o the_o congregational_a say_v it_o must_v consist_v of_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o licet_fw-la shall_v yield_v to_o the_o opportat_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n ordinary_o allow_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o chapel_n or_o private_a meeting_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 〈…〉_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o i●_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v it●_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o pe●●re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o con●idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
stand_v at_o the_o table_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n collect._n exception_n consecrate_a the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a passage_n in_o this_o collect_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o clause_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o omit_v rubric_n exception_n then_o shall_v begin_v the_o communion_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n do_v either_o enforce_v all_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o compel_v all_o that_o marry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o never_o so_o unprepared_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o marriage_n festival_n be_v too_o often_o accompany_v with_o such_o divertisement_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n last_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o new_a marry_a person_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n  _fw-fr of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n before_o absolution_n exception_n here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a the_o minister_n may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o exhortation_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v direct_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n with_o due_a regard_n have_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o that_o the_o absolution_n may_v only_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v declarative_a and_o conditional_a as_o i_o pronounce_v the●_n absolve_v instead_o of_o i_o absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n  _fw-fr but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n then_o he_o must_v give_v knowledge_n overnight_o or_o else_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n he_o shall_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n consider_v that_o many_o sick_a person_n either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o vicious_a life_n without_o any_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n disturb_v their_o intellectual_n be_v unfit_a for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o rubric_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n here_o use_v be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n first_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o churchstile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v their_o discretion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o many_o time_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v unto_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air._n the_o second_o rubric_n  _fw-fr when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o priest_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o therefore_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o large_a rational_a charity_n that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a confirmation_n and_o bliss_n  _fw-fr the_o last_o prayer_n these_o word_n can_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o actual_a repentance_n give_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v church_a of_o woman_n the_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v kneel_v down_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o she_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o woman_n kneel_v near_o the_o table_n be_v in_o many_o church_n inconvenient_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v that_o service_n either_o in_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n 121._o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a as_o some_o other_o viz._n as_o psalm_n 113._o and_o psal._n 128._o o_o lord_n save_o this_o woman_n thy_o servant_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o something_o may_v be_v require_v of_o she_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o her_o humiliation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o thanksgiving_n ans._n which_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o  _fw-fr last_a rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o must_v offer_v the_o accustom_a offering_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o like_o a_o jewish_a purification_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a thanksgiving_n the_o same_o rubric_n  _fw-fr and_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o due_o qualify_v for_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o make_v this_o thanksgiving_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o all_o humble_a pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o their_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o heal_n the_o distemper_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o brethren_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o commission_n mention_v new_a form_n to_o be_v make_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o reverend_a commissioner_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v thereby_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n comfort_v and_o compose_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o unity_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n bestow_v
the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o all_o vestment_n in_o they_o of_o divine_a service_n be_v now_o command_v which_o be_v use_v 2_o edw._n 6._o 4._o whether_o lesson_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n instead_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o doxology_n shall_v be_v always_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v always_o say_v by_o the_o minister_n 6._o whether_o the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lesson_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n why_o not_o read_v with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n 7._o whether_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n 8._o whether_o according_a to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o curate_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o reasonable_o let_v and_o why_o not_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n with_o holiday_n eve_n 9_o whether_o the_o hymn_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o 10._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o phrase_n perhaps_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n 11._o in_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n over_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o prayer_n 12._o the_o next_o rubric_n to_o be_v clear_v how_o far_o a_o minister_n may_v repulse_v a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n 13._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v where_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o gather_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o communion_n begin_v for_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v do_v better_a when_o the_o people_n depart_v 14._o whether_o the_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v concern_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o general_n confession_n upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o at_o every_o clause_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n 15._o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o in_o great_a letter_n 16._o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o insert_v a_o rubric_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o humility_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o element_n 17._o whether_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o and_o may_v not_o it_o rather_o be_v add_v once_o in_o a_o month._n 18._o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n touch_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o printer_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a great_a letter_n at_o these_o word_n and_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 19_o whether_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n at_o the_o baptism_n these_o word_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v do_v sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v some_o discreet_a rubric_n make_v to_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n from_o sign_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n after_o baptism_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o be_v quite_o disuse_v whether_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o ancient_a liturgy_n no_o cross_n be_v confine_v upon_o the_o party_n but_o where_o oil_n also_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v now_o omit_v so_o may_v also_o that_o which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 21._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o rubric_n mention_n that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 22._o whether_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v 23._o whether_o the_o catechism_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o enlargement_n 24._o whether_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 25._o whether_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v nor_o be_v ask_v their_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n 26._o whether_o these_o word_n in_o matrimony_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o alter_v i_o give_v thou_o power_n over_o my_o body_n 27._o whether_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v mend_v that_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n may_v not_o well_o be_v or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v 28._o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o say_v i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v 29._o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o proper_a versicles_n take_v from_o divers_a psalm_n 30._o may_v not_o the_o priest_n rather_o read_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o desk_n than_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n 31._o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o commination_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o liturgy_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o church_n 32._o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o person_n it_o be_v say_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n why_o not_o thus_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 33._o in_o the_o collect_n next_o unto_o the_o collect_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o clause_n perhaps_o to_o be_v mend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n 34._o in_o the_o litany_n instead_o of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v thus_o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o grievous_a sin_n 35._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o metre_n in_o the_o sing_a psalm_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o then_o lawful_a authority_n add_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o public_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n §_o 242._o and_o now_o our_o calamity_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o before_o we_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytorian_n the_o odious_a name_n though_o we_o never_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n for_o presbytery_n but_o plead_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o the_o most_o seditious_a people_n unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v like_o man_n or_o to_o enjoy_v our_o common_a liberty_n among_o they_o we_o can_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o daily_a reproach_n and_o false_a story_n of_o we_o either_o we_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v plot_v or_o to_o be_v disaffect_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v scarce_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v seditious_a though_o i_o preach_v only_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o morality_n and_o common_a virtue_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v against_o disobedience_n and_o sedition_n all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o my_o estimation_n with_o those_o men._n and_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o student_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o many_o gentleman_n that_o aim_v at_o their_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v our_o quick_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o must_v rise_v by_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o revile_v calumniate_a and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o convince_v a_o worldly_a generation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o close_o follow_v and_o thorough_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n §_o 243._o before_o and_o
as_o he_o acquain_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o not_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o seek_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v the_o meddle_v with_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n against_o any_o christian_a love_n to_o papist_n or_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o they_o as_o our_o neighbour_n much_o less_o be_o i_o pass_v any_o sentence_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o countenance_v those_o who_o run_v from_o they_o into_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o bosom_n friend_n be_v relation_n which_o require_v such_o a_o special_a suitableness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o who_o we_o must_v love_v 3._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v also_o of_o any_o debauch_a ungodly_a protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o name_n and_o party_n that_o make_v man_n good_a or_o save_v their_o soul_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a of_o a_o upright_a mortify_a life_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o uncharitable_a mind_n to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_o happy_a state_n as_o to_o himself_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v they_o both_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o the_o case_n describe_v and_o though_o god_n may_v possible_o convert_v and_o make_v suitable_a and_o do_v wonder_n hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v thing_n likely_a and_o not_o thing_n only_o possible_a which_o reason_n must_v expect_v i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o unsuitable_a match_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o than_o one_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o soul_n can_v understand_v 4._o change_v but_o the_o table_n and_o put_v the_o case_n to_o a_o judicious_a papist_n and_o he_o will_v resolve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v but_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o lady_n may_v give_v all_o her_o estate_n to_o a_o papist_n without_o her_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v she_o have_v half_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v willing_a ri._n baxter_n action_n july_n 21._o 1665._o §_o 445._o and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o breach_n on_o the_o church_n the_o ejection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o impenitency_n under_o all_o war_n and_o plague_n and_o danger_n of_o famine_n begin_v all_o at_o once_o on_o we_o war_n with_o the_o hollander_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o the_o dry_a winter_n spring_n and_o summer_n that_o ever_o man_n alive_a know_v or_o our_o forefather_n mention_v of_o late_a age_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v burn_v like_o the_o highway_n where_o the_o cattle_n shall_v have_v feed_v the_o meadow_n ground_n where_o i_o live_v bare_a but_o four_o load_v of_o hay_n bill_n which_o before_o bear_v forty_o the_o plague_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o excellent_a city_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n 8000_o and_o near_o 300_o die_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o a_o week_n it_o have_v scatter_v and_o consume_v the_o inhabitant_n multitude_n be_v dead_a and_o flee_v the_o calamity_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o impoverish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o for_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o all_o o_o how_o be_v london_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o his_o gospel_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v low_o in_o horror_n and_o waste_v almost_o to_o desolation_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o england_n have_v contemn_v and_o a_o god-hating_a generation_n be_v consume_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v also_o take_v away_o as_o from_o great_a evil_n yet_o to_o come_v strange_a comet_n which_o fill_v the_o thought_n and_o write_n of_o astronomer_n do_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o spring_n a_o long_a time_n appear_v before_o these_o calamity_n yet_o under_o all_o these_o desolation_n the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v and_o cast_v all_o on_o the_o fanatic_n and_o the_o true_a divide_n fanatic_n and_o sectary_n be_v not_o yet_o humble_v for_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o cast_v all_o on_o the_o prelate_n and_o imposer_n and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a be_v stupid_a and_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o feel_v but_o thousand_o of_o the_o sober_a prudent_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mourning_n in_o secret_a and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o humility_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v stay_n themselves_o on_o god_n and_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o they_o from_o london_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o many_o county_n especial_o next_o london_n where_o few_o place_n especial_o corporation_n be_v free_a which_o make_v i_o oft_o groan_v and_o wish_v that_o london_n and_o alice_n the_o corporation_n of_o england_n will_v review_n the_o corporation_n act_n and_o their_o own_o act_n and_o speedy_o repent_v leave_v most_o of_o my_o family_n at_o action_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o plague_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o hitherto_o in_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o dear_o belove_a and_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n hampden_n of_o hampden_n in_o buck_v hamshire_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o his_o famous_a father_n sincerity_n piety_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n who_o person_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n preserve_v and_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o be_v their_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o portion_n hampden_n septemb_n 28._o 1665._o the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n the_o three_o part._n novemb_n 16._o 1670._o i_o begin_v to_o add_v the_o memorial_n follow_v §_o 1._o sing_v god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v these_o few_o year_n more_o to_o my_o pilgrimage_n i_o will_v add_v some_o account_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o i_o and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o land_n in_o these_o additional_a year_n when_o i_o end_v my_o last_o narrative_a the_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v lay_v waste_n especial_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o neighbour_a part_n and_o into_o many_o distant_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o public_a repentance_n profess_v by_o any_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n for_o that_o profession_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n even_o constitute_v whilst_o that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o office_n or_o trust_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o vow_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n on_o any_o person_n no_o not_o from_o their_o vow_n against_o popery_n schism_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o their_o vow_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n nor_o their_o promise_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n must_v be_v yet_o more_o sharp_o punish_v when_o such_o a_o scourge_n as_o this_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n §_o 2._o the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o london_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o reckon_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n §_o 3._o the_o rich_a sort_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a ●low_n fall_v on_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o first_o so_o few_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n be_v take_v away_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o too_o many_o such_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o god_n do_v make●_n but_o quick_o after_o they_o all_o fall_v alike_o yet_o not_o many_o pious_a minister_n be_v take_v away_o i_o remember_v but_o three_o who_o be_v all_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 1._o mr._n grunman_n a_o german_a a_o very_a humble_a holy_a able_a minister_n but_o be_v a_o silence_v nonconformist_a be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v his_o family_n 2._o mr._n cross_n a_o worthy_a minister_n plague_n that_o have_v long_o ago_o live_v with_o the_o famous_a religious_a lady_n scudamore_n and_o be_v silence_v be_v entertain_v by_o richard_n hambden_n esq_n in_o his_o house_n at_o london_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o the_o country_n die_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o house_n of_o that_o
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v i●_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la p●na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
disrelish_v the_o practice_n and_o assertion_n of_o some_o in_o unchurch_v all_o beside_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o press_v much_o in_o spirit_n to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o survey_n still_o their_o weakness_n which_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o read_v you_o mr._n io._n goodwin_n and_o homes_n book_n of_o baptism_n beget_v in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o ground_n about_o separate_a but_o weaken_v his_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o oppose_a of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o this_o time_n as_o thing_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a be_v ready_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v rigid_a about_o separation_n still_o persuade_v he_o these_o new_a thought_n be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n work_n which_o occasion_v much_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o if_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v die_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o increase_v and_o come_v with_o such_o light_n and_o power_n argumentative_a from_o scripture_n detect_v his_o former_a principle_n as_o to_o separation_n in_o this_o interim_n he_o converse_v with_o divers_a minister_n in_o town_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n mr._n manton_n dr._n reignold'_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n his_o thought_n still_o carry_v he_o on_o till_o he_o have_v form_v they_o into_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o all_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o fight_n with_o temptation_n as_o often_o be_v declare_v yet_o his_o light_n plain_o evince_v the_o evil_a of_o saint_n divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n although_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a baptism_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v those_o temptation_n partly_o occasion_v by_o friend_n who_o out_o of_o their_o love_n will_v charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o some_o roo●_n of_o bitterness_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o some_o carnal_a end_n he_o have_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o woe_n to_o backslider_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o never_o any_o own_v these_o principle_n that_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o become_v sad_a object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n satan_n sit_v in_o when_o these_o do_v occasion_n great_a distress_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n many_o fear_n prayer_n and_o tear_n before_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v heighten_v by_o one_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v espy_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v amid_o these_o thought_n namely_o that_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o strai●_n principle_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o those_o in_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o their_o marriage_n who_o be_v but_o now_o ten_o and_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n the_o fear_n lest_o the_o have_v of_o this_o in_o his_o thought_n shall_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argue_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a distress_n which_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a case_n after_o seek_v god_n a_o little_a help_n be_v attain_v in_o this_o and_o he_o receive_v some_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o thought_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o predominant_a end_n only_o a_o after_o thought_n which_o have_v some_o encouragement_n in_o it_o when_o this_o temptation_n be_v over_o then_o as_o bitter_a fear_n about_o apostasy_n all_o those_o text_n seem_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n and_o these_o attend_v with_o tear_n and_o wound_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v cease_v from_o draw_v up_o his_o argument_n then_o be_v shall_v have_v ease_n but_o the_o light_n of_o they_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v this_o have_v be_v his_o life_n for_o these_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n have_v declare_v his_o argument_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v elder_a they_o grow_v offend_v and_o disturb_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n again_o then_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_a sword_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o that_o a_o ground_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o return_v thither_o he_o find_v most_o ease_n in_o his_o tender_a and_o fair_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v now_o with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o separate_v to_o the_o further_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o little_a ease_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n by_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o soul_n never_o go_v out_o in_o such_o strong_a desire_n and_o high_a praising_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o find_v his_o soul_n empty_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o sense_n of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_n after_o this_o the_o next_o temptation_n which_o now_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n these_o sore_a temptation_n have_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o saint_n say_v sometime_o o_o that_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o former_a thought_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o can_v practise_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suggest_v no_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 17._o make_v use_n of_o to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o blessing_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o thought_n occasion_v strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o soul_n yet_o sir_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o now_o argument_n to_o one_o communion_n with_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v never_o question_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o all_o admit_v to_o he_o nay_o all_o that_o have_v see_v they_o who_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o re-baptism_n have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o detect_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v have_v their_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o now_o dear_a sir_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v my_o scribble_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o entreat_v your_o help_n as_o one_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v of_o his_o member_n judge_v you_o faithful_a and_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o experience_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o whether_o god_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o such_o bitter_a temptation_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o so_o what_o his_o end_n may_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o whether_o these_o distress_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n that_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o principle_n about_o restrain_v communion_n to_o after_o baptism_n nor_o more_o please_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o dependant_a these_o latter_a argument_n about_o largeness_n in_o that_o kind_n 3._o whether_o consider_v his_o former_a relation_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n congregation_n from_o who_o he_o withdraw_v upon_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o unlawfulness_n to_o communicate_v with_o unbaptised_a person_n which_o now_o he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o his_o duty_n to_o return_v thither_o and_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o his_o conscience_n though_o very_o tender_a in_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n such_o terror_n like_o a_o flame_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v his_o soul_n 4._o whether_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o draw_v so_o many_o together_o into_o this_o way_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o his_o duty_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o apply_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n to_o enlarge_v their_o spirit_n which_o he_o judge_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o find_v a_o sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o such_o resolution_n
think_v so_o by_o your_o word_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v it_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v our_o nonconformity_n our_o duty_n what_o mean_v your_o address_n to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o your_o counsel_n aforemention_v and_o how_o come_v our_o silence_n and_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o for_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o liturgy_n we_o be_v many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v displease_v you_o it_o will_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o prefer_v truth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n good_a before_o my_o very_a dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n opinion_n or_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o please_a of_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o do_v in_o sincerity_n seek_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o divide_a people_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o sinful_a separation_n three_o sort_n of_o schism_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 1._o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n 2._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n that_o its_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o much_o more_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o a_o ministry_n as_o none_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v we_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o accidental_o head_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o as_o a_o number_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n 4._o nor_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5._o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n either_o as_o no_o church_n or_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n to_o be_v simple_o or_o common_o sinful_a 6._o nor_o will_v we_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unjust_a contention_n but_o that_o there_o be_v separatist_n that_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o need_v all_o your_o admonition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o overdo_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_n i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o much_o worse_o not_o but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o if_o true_o you_o do_v detect_v any_o guilt_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v much_o to_o increase_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v cross_v your_o own_o end_n notwithstanding_o your_o good_a meaning_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o for_o build_v up_o any_o wall_n of_o separation_n some_o master_n of_o schism_n be_v 2._o we_o think_v that_o no_o humane_a church_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n when_o tolerable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n place_v they_o in_o divers_a congregation_n but_o some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o and_o make_v such_o a_o peevish_a unreasonable_a noise_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o clamour_n be_v the_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n atheist_n and_o papist_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o all_o in_o piece_n when_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o believer_n with_o calumniate_a censure_n and_o accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o hold_v that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v pardon_v honest_a christian_n for_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v real_o most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o unsuitable_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v thrust_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o other_o minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o other_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o though_o they_o choose_v not_o they_o but_o some_o turbulent_a self-seekers_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o way_n 5._o we_o think_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o conformist_n un-church_n they_o and_o make_v they_o but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o 6._o we_o go_v upon_o certain_a and_o plain_a ground_n in_o determine_v what_o schism_n be_v as_o the_o three_o sort_n e._n g._n aforesaid_a but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o schismatic_n that_o yet_o cry_v down_o schism_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n as_o the_o collective_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o neither_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o with_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o advocate_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v schism_n not_o thus_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o 4._o some_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v these_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o concord_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 5._o some_o be_v for_o concord_n on_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n some_o of_o six_o some_o of_o eight_o grotius_n of_o all_o well_o expound_v 6._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n church-order_n and_o to_o refuse_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o king_n or_o a_o patron_n choose_v for_o we_o 7._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a in_o choice_n of_o pastor_n time_n place_n translation_n metre_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v 8._o shme_n hold_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o no_o church_n other_o think_v it_o none_o 9_o if_o the_o archbishop_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o and_o the_o parish_n pastor_n another_o and_o a_o parent_n another_o as_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o disobedience_n here_o be_v the_o schism_n 10._o some_o take_v it_o for_o schism_n if_o a_o prohibit_v minister_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayee_o or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o in_o any_o word_n but_o what_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n write_v they_o down_o or_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o a_o bishop_n never_o true_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n even_o in_o every_o command_v form_n and_o ceremony_n 11._o some_o think_v it_o schism_n if_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o a_o la●-chancellour_n excommunicate_v or_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o he_o absolve_v yea_o if_o we_o publish_v not_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o perhaps_o never_o know_v of_o it_o 12._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n parish_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n without_o his_o consent_n 13._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n though_o we_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n 14._o some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v to_o above_o four_o in_o a_o unlicensed_a place_n 15._o some_o say_v if_o person_n and_o place_n be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o common_a prayer_n 16._o some_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v we_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la slantibus_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o meet_v only_o at_o midnight_n or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o or_o but_o once_o a_o month_n or_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o god_n
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n ʋsher_n hall_n da●●enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a sel●condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o